and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o pertinent_a citation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n chief_o the_o last_o be_v clear_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o isaiahs_n day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n john_n clear_v his_o citation_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o however_o these_o passage_n have_v their_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o isaiah_n time_n yet_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n isa_n 53.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v prediction_n of_o these_o time_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v man_n assertion_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_v they_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o assert_v therefore_o john_n not_o only_o cite_v scripture_n but_o prove_v the_o pertinency_n of_o his_o citation_n 2._o this_o passage_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a godhead_n for_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o isaiah_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v father_n and_o here_o the_o same_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n 28.25_o 26._o the_o commission_n then_o give_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o jehovah_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o it_o please_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o preludy_a to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o resplendent_a glory_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o here_o esaias_n see_v his_o glory_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 4._o the_o more_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v see_v and_o the_o more_o mean_n man_n have_v the_o great_a will_v the_o obduration_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v never_o great_a hardness_n than_o when_o most_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o the_o hardness_n will_v be_v great_a of_o all_o ver._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n success_n among_o another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n even_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n and_o these_o of_o chief_a rank_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v nor_o avow_v christ_n 2._o that_o the_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o be_v fear_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v a_o impediment_n be_v their_o love_n of_o credit_n and_o applause_n among_o man_n which_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a prefer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n be_v a_o invincible_a impediment_n to_o grace_n chap._n 5.44_o yet_o prevail_v here_o but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v only_o in_o one_o particular_a of_o not_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o anul_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o where_o the_o word_n come_v worst_a speed_n the_o ministry_n will_v still_o have_v some_o success_n and_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n have_v some_o hide_a one_o beside_o his_o own_o flock_n that_o follow_v and_o avow_v he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o the_o generality_n be_v harden_v see_v 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o please_v work_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o who_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o for_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v under_o so_o many_o tentation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v 3._o albeit_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v so_o many_o tentation_n and_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v it_o especial_o mark_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o grace_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n to_o smother_v and_o bear_v it_o down_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n but_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v more_o strong_a have_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o as_o will_v prevail_v and_o not_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n from_o duty_n by_o think_v they_o be_v graceless_a because_o they_o be_v weak_a 5._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o avow_v he_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n lift_v not_o up_o a_o banner_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o faith_n although_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o a_o bate_v outside_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o believe_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n rom._n 10.10_o 6._o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o danger_n from_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o avow_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a against_o christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o heart_n from_o believe_a yet_o they_o deter_v they_o from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o dreadfulness_n matth_n 10.28_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o great_a wickedness_n in_o man_n when_o not_o only_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v embrace_v and_o avow_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n here_o because_o of_o who_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o see_v matth_n 23.13_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o fear_n prevail_v most_o with_o they_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o have_v most_o to_o loose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n who_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n chap._n 9.30_o 34._o 9_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o here_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o use_n to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o 10._o not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o professor_n of_o great_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o may_v
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
body_n and_o humane_a nature_n frame_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a corruption_n and_o fill_v with_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n record_v the_o use_n the_o disciple_n get_v of_o this_o conference_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o then_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o they_o be_v coofirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v such_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o will_v little_o understand_v what_o christ_n say_v for_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n that_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o enemy_n do_v but_o will_v in_o silence_n reverence_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v five_o 20._o we_o find_v they_o silent_a 3._o disciple_n may_v hear_v that_o at_o one_o time_n the_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o beget_v by_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v long_v thereafter_o for_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o prevail_v most_o over_o the_o sufferer_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o disciple_n be_v slow_a to_o learn_v and_o believe_v of_o any_o because_o of_o their_o carnal_a conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o discouragement_n when_o these_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o disciple_n remember_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v see_v luke_n 24_o 45_o 46._o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o member_n ofttimes_o judge_v of_o 5._o as_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v many_o mistake_n and_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o many_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o then_o remember_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o alike_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o speak_v immediate_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o boâ—h_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o be_v both_o alike_o sure_a and_o to_o one_o purpose_n verse_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n last_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v some_o further_a of_o christ_n proceed_n at_o this_o feast_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o draw_v divers_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o profession_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v as_o know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v as_o he_o do_v all_o man_n even_o what_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o information_n from_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n or_o tempt_a humour_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o work_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o present_a sign_n to_o the_o contentious_a jew_n v._o 18._o yet_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v hereby_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o here_o he_o may_v sometime_o second_v it_o not_o with_o miracle_n now_o but_o with_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o providence_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n and_o faithful_a instrument_n about_o it_o and_z it_o may_v be_v to_o quash_n the_o fury_n of_o malicious_a opposite_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o some_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n as_o to_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o profess_v some_o sort_n of_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o unconvert_v for_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a as_o the_o sequel_n clear_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o christ_n work_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n draw_v man_n to_o profess_v faith_n and_o not_o his_o word_n reveal_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o such_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v such_o convert_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n mercy_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o christ_n work_n will_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o glorious_a and_o so_o their_o affection_n bottom_v on_o that_o will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o at_o last_o evanish_v 4._o as_o christ_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o reform_v but_o satan_n in_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v storm_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o which_o unsound_a convert_n will_v not_o prove_v trusty_a nor_o back_v he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o try_v time_n to_o be_v wary_a who_o we_o trust_v even_o of_o professor_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v see_v hazard_n appear_v he_o will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o he_o keep_v but_o one_o judas_n of_o such_o and_o he_o betray_v he_o 5._o albeit_o we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v of_o professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o christ_n know_v hypocrite_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o man_n for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o 6_o christ_n discover_v of_o one_o or_o more_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o be_v his_o know_v they_o express_v in_o a_o general_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 7._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v not_o conjectural_a or_o by_o report_n but_o certain_a as_o be_v by_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n for_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 8._o christ_n do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v inmost_a or_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o self_n examination_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sincere_a so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n concern_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n to_o five_o 22._o next_o john_n last_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n some_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v record_v to_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o then_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n fâ—r_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o
and_o work_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o be_v also_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o father_n work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o our_o head_n and_o may_v see_v he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o again_o inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v 6_o christ_n omnipotency_n work_v from_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o when_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v as_o need_n require_v for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o or_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o and_o he_o from_o the_o father_n will_v work_v before_o your_o eye_n great_a thing_n than_o these_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n work_n do_v speak_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o own_o will_v get_v good_a of_o they_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o harden_a enemy_n will_v reap_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o they_o christ_n may_v convince_v they_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n may_v dash_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o then_o stupid_a astonishment_n for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o wonder_v as_o the_o father_n end_n and_z his_o in_o these_o work_n as_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o glory_n to_o convince_v they_o so_o far_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o reap_v no_o more_o fruit_n by_o his_o work_n verse_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n christ_n produce_v several_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o man_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o wherein_o he_o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o that_o he_o quicken_v some_o and_o the_o father_n other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o work_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o do_v they_o work_v even_o so_o as_o the_o father_n work_v they_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v as_o a_o principal_a agent_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o will_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quicken_a and_o raise_v may_v very_o safe_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o quicken_a these_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o of_o raise_v up_o of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o verse_n 25_o 28._o not_o exclude_v also_o his_o miraculous_a quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 20._o nor_o be_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o work_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o operation_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v doctrine_n 1_o quicken_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v it_o out_o as_o his_o father_n prerogative_n and_o he_o as_o equal_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o see_v deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o 2._o as_o christ_n power_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o power_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o so_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o do_v give_v to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o lesser_a difficulty_n may_v establish_v their_o heart_n when_o nothing_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v what_o they_o need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o may_v give_v these_o who_o have_v find_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n confidence_n in_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v their_o decay_a spiritual_a condition_n so_o much_o may_v faith_n gather_v from_o this_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o work_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_z he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o in_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o some_o so_o in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o deny_v he_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 115.3_o though_o his_o people_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o what_o be_v his_o will_n be_v their_o will_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o this_o equality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a who_o he_o will_v verse_n 21._o be_v the_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o judge_n none_o without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o soverignty_n over_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n indeed_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o man_n and_o hold_v out_o god_n dominion_n and_o divine_a authority_n in_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v they_o in_o adjudge_v they_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n import_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o the_o son_n by_o who_o as_o god_n he_o execute_v they_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o church_n behoof_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o while_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o verse_n 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o alone_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n also_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o alone_a verse_n 30._o for_o the_o father_n do_v so_o communicate_v all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n exercise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitriment_n or_o to_o uncertain_a contingencie_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o all_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n who_o omniscience_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n who_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o who_o power_n be_v infinite_a to_o execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o
himself_o as_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n nor_o their_o own_o scatter_n 8._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n as_o man_n be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o urge_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o say_v of_o humble_a and_o trouble_a soul_n can_v bottom_n or_o fasten_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n bear_v their_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 10._o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o trouble_a saint_n the_o affliction_n which_o raise_v their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o have_v comfort_v sufficient_a if_o they_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v they_o believe_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o with_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v a_o absent_a christ_n present_a to_o a_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v this_o disease_n that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v believe_v 12._o whatever_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o follower_n within_o time_n yet_o the_o first_o encouragement_n must_v begin_v at_o believe_v and_o faith_n must_v grip_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o till_o other_o encouragement_n spring_v up_o in_o its_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n that_o must_v go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o subjoin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o 13._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o christ_n that_o trouble_a soul_n be_v command_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o while_o he_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o press_v to_o faith_n in_o both_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o i'faith_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n must_v ascend_v up_o through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v this_o exhortation_n import_n 2._o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o through_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n invite_v trouble_v soul_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o infinite_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o close_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o son_n they_o will_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n accept_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n apply_v christ_n purchase_n and_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a fruition_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o as_o christ_n consolation_n be_v all_o rich_a contain_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a consolation_n that_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v design_v not_o for_o he_o alone_o to_o ascend_v unto_o but_o for_o many_o more_o through_o he_o for_o who_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v never_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n 3._o he_o subjoin_v the_o principal_a consolation_n that_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o study_v encouragement_n by_o say_v aught_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o so_o their_o consolation_n may_v be_v strong_a therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o present_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_a life_n of_o saint_n here_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n carve_v out_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mansion_n see_v heb._n 13.14_o rev._n 14.13_o 3._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n love_n to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o save_v all_o nor_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cel'_v nor_o yet_o as_o point_v at_o several_a degree_n in_o glory_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n ascend_v at_o this_o time_n his_o alone_a and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v room_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o through_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v so_o that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n unto_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestics_n wherein_o they_o will_v get_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a fight_n of_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n shall_v get_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o lay_v up_o there_o before_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n house_n 5._o it_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o saint_n that_o however_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o heaven_n may_v crush_v their_o hope_n that_o ever_o such_o unworthy_a one_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dignify_v yet_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v come_v speed_n there_o for_o their_o behoose_v therefore_o do_v he_o so_o comfortable_o describe_v it_o my_o father_n house_n 6._o christ_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o deceiver_n of_o his_o people_n he_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v he_o hide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o in_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o credit_v his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 7._o christ_n deed_n and_o performance_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v anything_o less_o find_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n so_o bitter_a and_o sad_a but_o christ_n can_v draw_v precious_a consolation_n out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o their_o good_a for_o what_o more_o sad_a to_o the_o disciple_n then_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v ground_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o i_o go_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o voluntarinesse_n in_o die_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 9_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v any_o right_n to_o heaven_n
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o obedience_n in_o hard_a service_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n the_o motive_n of_o who_o suffering_n be_v love_n to_o the_o father_n glory_n i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 14._o it_o be_v of_o singular_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o man_n do_v study_v christ_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o for_o imitation_n for_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 15._o christ_n allow_v not_o that_o man_n say_v much_o of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unless_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n arise_v say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v give_v proof_n thereof_o 16._o christ_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o suffering_n with_o much_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a through_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v grapple_v with_o the_o difficulty_n 17._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o resolute_a undergo_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n and_o trier_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o take_v they_o out_o with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o flee_v then_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o room_n but_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o may_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o courage_n chap._n xv._o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n continue_v his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v communion_n with_o he_o by_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o only_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o insist_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o in_o borrow_a expression_n from_o a_o vine_n husbandman_n and_o branch_n he_o premit_v a_o general_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v and_o god_n answerable_a deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o disciple_n declare_v what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o partly_o to_o perseverance_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o barrenness_n without_o he_o and_o their_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o access_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o partly_o unto_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o exhortation_n to_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v as_o honour_v god_n and_o evidence_v their_o good_a condition_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o capter_n he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_z to_o promove_v their_o constant_a and_o full_a joy_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o single_v out_o one_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o press_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o enforce_v this_o 1._o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o die_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v a_o friendship_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o communicate_v secret_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o in_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n in_o their_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n some_z whereof_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o stumble_v at_o their_o own_o afflict_a condition_n and_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n ver_fw-la 18._o from_o their_o good_a condition_n which_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n evidence_v and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_v they_o with_o that_o lot_n and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n thereof_o consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n ver_fw-la 21._o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o further_o vindicate_v the_o former_a argument_n from_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v stumble_v therefore_o christ_n propound_v argument_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a lot_n but_o to_o obviate_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n namely_o that_o this_o hatred_n of_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n as_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o hater_n of_o the_o father_n also_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o this_o their_o unjust_a hatred_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o all_o these_o unjust_a aspersion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a testimony_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o ver._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o recommend_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n premit_fw-la a_o general_a doctrine_n thereunto_o in_o borrow_a term_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v that_o himself_o resemble_v a_o vine_n be_v the_o vine-stock_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v engrassed_a and_o he_o and_o his_o member_n a_o vine_n with_o many_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n resemble_v a_o husbandman_n in_o his_o care_n about_o this_o vine_n and_o that_o professor_n be_v as_o branch_n engraft_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fructify_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o be_v further_o intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o occasion_n or_o rise_v of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o see_v a_o vine_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o room_n or_o because_o this_o metaphor_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n or_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o borrow_a expression_n and_o comparison_n further_o than_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n present_a scope_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n spiritual_a subsistence_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o care_n about_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n doctrine_n 1._o figurative_a expression_n be_v neither_o unusual_a
he_o may_v call_v these_o thing_n his_o which_z the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v as_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o follow_a passage_n explain_v what_o seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o eye_v in_o the_o large_a allowance_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v the_o fullness_n and_o rich_a goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o christ_n communicate_v and_o christ_n own_o excellency_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v therefore_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o essence_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o from_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n from_o this_o to_o v._o 23._o be_v contain_v the_o second_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o mitigate_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o encouragement_n be_v more_o brief_o propound_v that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o that_o see_v he_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o be_v indeed_o present_a with_o they_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o albeit_o that_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o i_o take_v not_o this_o sight_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v much_o speed_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o be_v rather_o verify_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n albeit_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n which_o every_o believer_n may_v expect_v after_o a_o short_a while_n do_v indeed_o complete_a that_o joy_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 20._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o see_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o either_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o will_v need_v no_o prayer_n as_o v._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o understand_v the_o encouragement_n thus_o that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o yet_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v therefore_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o chap._n 14._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o their_o sad_a hour_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v as_o also_o all_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a sight_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o heaven_n now_o albeit_o this_o encouragement_n thus_o explain_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v former_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a name_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a encouragement_n doct._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n within_o time_n be_v make_v up_o and_o consist_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o lot_n have_v and_o want_v sweet_n and_o sour_v mix_v together_o and_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v they_o be_v now_o see_v short_o not_o to_o see_v and_o after_o that_o to_o see_v again_o 2._o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o believer_n be_v about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o it_o move_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o make_v fair_a weather_n or_o foul_a according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v still_o winter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o whenever_o he_o return_v he_o bring_v the_o spring_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o their_o exercise_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_z you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o beget_v the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n after_o mention_v 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n at_o sometime_o to_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o within_o time_n they_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n find_v its_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o will_v believer_n find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensible_a enjoyment_n a_o little_a while_n be_v all_o put_v together_o or_o but_o now_o a_o little_a while_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v chap._n 14._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o the_o word_n import_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n see_v and_o contemplate_v and_o be_v attribute_v ofttimes_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v insinuate_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o see_v so_o distinct_o as_o former_o or_o that_o his_o removal_n shall_v so_o confound_v they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v he_o contemplate_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n sensible_a presence_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o resolve_v and_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o therefore_o while_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o do_v warn_v they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 5._o christ_n when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v yet_o not_o absent_a from_o believer_n but_o have_v a_o way_n of_o presence_n wherein_o spiritual_a mind_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o removal_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v he_o the_o word_n import_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n 6._o as_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n so_o their_o desertion_n and_o cloud_n be_v but_o short_a also_o they_o may_v think_v the_o time_n long_o because_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o own_o affliction_n by_o take_v in_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o absent_a christ_n and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o desertion_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o allow_v that_o their_o sad_a hour_n be_v short_a and_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n for_o again_o a_o
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
history_n record_v he_o go_v to_o asia_n the_o lesser_a where_o he_o do_v propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o writing_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n the_o revelation_n and_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o penman_n john_n 21.20_o 24._o his_o scope_n in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ-man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o declare_v chap._n 20._o 31._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n in_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v infest_a with_o many_o seducer_n publish_v their_o pernicious_a error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o namely_o with_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n to_o write_v this_o gospel_n and_o add_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o other_o three_o to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o perfect_a narration_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a way_n describe_v and_o assert_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n or_o which_o may_v afterward_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n he_o soar_v very_o high_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o narration_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o pitch_v chief_o upon_o some_o note_a and_o special_a action_n of_o christ_n add_v thereto_o divers_a of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o penman_n and_o wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o say_v and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o godlies'_n comfort_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o point_v out_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 1._o a_o descrition_n of_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o of_o chap._n 1._o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n to_o chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n chap_n 18._o and_o 19_o 4._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o some_o passage_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n describe_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o v._o 15._o next_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n to_o five_o 37._o last_o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n and_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n v._o 6.7_o by_o occasion_n of_o who_o he_o describe_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n to_o v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v his_o incarnation_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v from_o his_o eternity_n from_o his_o coexistence_n and_o society_n with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o express_a assertion_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctr._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o 5.7_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o law-type_n and_o shadow_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o reveal_v a_o man_n mind_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o brightnsse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v save_o know_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8.12_o 22_o 23._o and_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o declare_v he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n matth._n 11.27_o john_n 1_o 18._o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v the_o great_a theme_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o believer_n do_v know_v and_o take_v he_o up_o as_o god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v error_n concern_v his_o person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o god_n head_n where_o it_o will_v get_v sure_a soot_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n against_o all_o assault_n that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n may_v not_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o may_v have_v high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o humble_a lord_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o right_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v john_n begin_v this_o gospel_n with_o so_o sublime_a a_o description_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n not_o only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o moses_n gen._n 1.1_o who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n create_v get_v a_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v he_o thus_o describe_v his_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n beginning_n but_o eternity_n and_o because_o our_o shallow_a conception_n can_v follow_v eternity_n no_o far_o but_o only_o over_o the_o border_n of_o time_n 4._o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n yet_o undivided_a
amplification_n inculcate_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o without_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n do_v not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o work_n but_o clear_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o believer_n to_o read_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v a_o ground_n of_o interest_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o other_o relation_n be_v obscure_v as_o psal_n 119_o 73._o they_o may_v see_v omnipotent_a power_n able_a to_o produce_v what_o they_o need_v of_o very_a nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o their_o regeneration_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o they_o may_v see_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o creature_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o for_o these_o among_o other_o cause_n do_v john_n point_n forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o glass_n and_o mirror_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o communicate_v of_o further_a excellency_n to_o some_o creature_n than_o their_o bare_a be_v as_o life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o unto_o man_n with_o his_o natural_a life_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n also_o together_o with_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o he_o at_o first_o doct._n 1._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v have_v and_o hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v preserve_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n not_o only_o have_v he_o life_n in_o himself_o essential_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.26_o but_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n cause_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o he_o still_o as_o the_o preserver_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o fountain_n constant_o feed_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o dry_v not_o up_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v act_v 17.28_o and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o believer_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o give_a life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o their_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o variety_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a feed_v by_o that_o fountain_n they_o may_v come_v confident_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o quicken_a as_o to_o he_o who_o can_v create_v life_n can_v restore_v a_o soul_n and_o quicken_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o clay_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o baseness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o base_a worm_n and_o small_a midge_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o and_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o life_n still_o be_v even_o when_o they_o get_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n be_v who_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v this_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n teach_v in_o he_o be_v life_n 3._o in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o lifeless_a creature_n by_o have_v life_n but_o above_o all_o creature_n except_o angel_n by_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o lightsome_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n though_o man_n have_v life_n but_o the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o life_n of_o light_n 4._o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v christ_n gift_n not_o as_o mediator_n which_o office_n he_o do_v enter_v upon_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o work_n his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n that_o little_a world_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n that_o none_o can_v consider_v themselves_o right_o but_o they_o will_v see_v a_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n for_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o divinty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n in_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o their_o life_n of_o light_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o life_n 5._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o employ_v these_o noble_a endowment_n against_o their_o maker_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o at_o first_o implant_v in_o he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o of_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n whereof_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v believer_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o finite_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n hold_v forth_o by_o john_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o who_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n do_v by_o divers_a mean_n shine_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o before_o man_n now_o darken_v by_o his_o fall_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v nor_o take_v up_o as_o become_v this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o darken_a mind_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.20_o though_o nature_n light_n can_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n take_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o seclude_v also_o as_o be_v clear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_o this_o subject_n be_v enlarge_v his_o shine_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o it_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n by_o divine_a revelation_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v as_o at_o no_o time_n else_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o very_o few_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o consider_v their_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o doct._n 1._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_v whereinto_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o dark_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n darken_v in_o his_o mind_n
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
and_o supernatural_a mystery_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o divine_a revelation_n what_o ever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o obviate_a all_o objection_n with_o his_o asseveration_n teach_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o be_v they_o undivided_a and_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o the_o son_n work_v only_o what_o the_o father_n work_v for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v otherwise_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o his_o strait_a union_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o seclude_v christ_n own_o proper_a power_n as_o god_n but_o hold_v out_o beside_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o order_n of_o work_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o see_v as_o that_o show_v also_o ver_fw-la 20._o though_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o borrow_v from_o among_o man_n who_o show_v their_o child_n their_o skill_n by_o act_v and_o practise_v thereof_o before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n work_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o father_n work_n and_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v but_o it_o point_v out_o that_o unspeakable_a communication_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o point_v out_o also_o that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n work_v because_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o joint_a with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v or_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n also_o and_o perfect_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n show_v ver_fw-la 20._o import_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o work_n as_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 8._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n for_o what_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n 9_o christ_n in_o work_v with_o the_o father_n act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n liberty_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o operation_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n 10._o christ_n be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o only_o of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 11._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v christ_n excellency_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o work_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o see_v he_o on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o undertake_n whereby_o believer_n may_v see_v nothing_o contrive_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o act_v within_o time_n but_o what_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o our_o use_n verse_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o unity_n and_o equality_n in_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v again_o repeat_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o unity_n flow_v from_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o communication_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n in_o operation_n be_v universal_a as_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o equality_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a cure_n though_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a good_a use_n of_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a love_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n accompany_v their_o communion_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n and_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v with_o the_o father_n love_n by_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o get_v the_o father_n counsel_n so_o by_o study_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v his_o mind_n and_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a joh._n 15.15_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v alsufficient_o bless_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o without_o need_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n love_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n who_o will_v have_v his_o delight_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o love_n and_o a_o object_n of_o love_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o who_o other_o be_v belove_v so_o much_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v communicative_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o communicate_v his_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o operation_n with_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o among_o man_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v up_o and_o not_o carnal_o conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o also_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n show_v and_o the_o son_n see_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o participation_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v not_o posterior_n but_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o be_v joint_a with_o he_o in_o counsel_n
again_o into_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o alone_a have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v record_v and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a miracle_n doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n receive_v by_o natural_a man_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o detain_v the_o same_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o leaven_n it_o with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v warrant_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o king_n do_v yet_o pervert_v all_o this_o with_o their_o corrupt_a conception_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v ordinary_o much_o mistake_v even_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o particular_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ofttimes_o conceive_v of_o amiss_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o they_o leave_v that_o and_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o spiritual_a yoke_n and_o government_n but_o expect_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n under_o their_o promise_a king_n and_o for_o beget_v of_o these_o conception_n there_o concur_v 1._o their_o mistake_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v foster_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n come_v to_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o their_o foot_n 2._o their_o own_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o mind_v no_o other_o want_n but_o that_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o therefore_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n and_o advantage_n by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o much_o liberty_n under_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n without_o toil_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o late_a miracle_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n wreathe_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o their_o slavery_n that_o way_n than_o they_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o soul_n slavery_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o nor_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o but_o dream_v only_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a slavery_n by_o he_o all_o these_o evil_n will_v be_v guard_v against_o by_o they_o who_o will_v conceive_v a_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n man_n will_v beware_v dream_v of_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n may_v have_v fit_n of_o zeal_n pretend_v more_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v more_o furious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o expression_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a and_o pure_a zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o such_o be_v their_o blind_a zeal_n here_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o it_o be_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v do_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n never_o mind_v the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o involve_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o it_o carnal_a zeal_n what_o ever_o it_o pretend_v yet_o it_o sail_v both_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o such_o impetuous_a furious_a motion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v 4._o rash_n and_o carnal_a blind_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a engine_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v real_a prejudice_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thought_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n banish_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o raise_v a_o scandal_n on_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o roman_n on_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o 5._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v what_o be_v roll_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o overreach_v by_o any_o design_n of_o man_n for_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n 6_o christ_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o honour_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v be_v it_o cloak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o apparent_a zeal_n for_o he_o refuse_v and_o decline_v all_o this_o honour_n as_o not_o require_v by_o himself_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v for_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o order_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n nor_o to_o administrate_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n but_o the_o best_a pillar_n they_o have_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v among_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n refuse_v all_o this_o offer_n as_o not_o competent_a to_o he_o and_o this_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o beware_v of_o usurp_a lordly_a dominion_n under_o pretext_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n shall_v shun_v popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o their_o master_n example_n here_o do_v teach_v so_o true_a zeal_n against_o these_o shall_v be_v very_o fervent_a and_o real_a and_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n only_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o prevent_v their_o motion_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o alone_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o prudent_o to_o break_v their_o fit_n of_o zeal_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divert_v by_o his_o stay_n and_o reason_v with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v how_o real_o he_o abhor_v their_o course_n and_o so_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o put_v away_o applause_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v they_o but_o real_o to_o detest_v it_o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n but_o do_v only_o expect_v carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o here_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n 10_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o withdraw_v go_v to_o prayer_n as_o be_v remark_v matth._n 14.22_o 23._o mark_v 6.46_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a intercessor_n for_o they_o under_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n so_o much_o do_v his_o practice_n teach_v for_o albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o pray_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v pay_v this_o homage_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 5.7_o matth._n 26.39_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o exercise_n to_o all_o his_o needy_a people_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n he_o teach_v that_o as_o mediator_n his_o intercession_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n as_o here_o he_o have_v this_o people_n folly_n to_o pray_v about_o and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v trial_n to_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o converse_n with_o he_o wherein_o they_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a as_o christ_n practice_n do_v teach_v who_o at_o all_o occasion_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o private_a prayer_n do_v require_v as_o much_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v that_o man_n spirit_n may_v settle_v and_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o practice_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o sinful_a distraction_n 4._o when_o man_n get_v much_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o shun_v
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o great_a ignominy_n who_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o time_n may_v be_v so_o ill_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o great_a of_o reproach_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n great_a enough_o when_o they_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 4._o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o carnal_a successor_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n when_o any_o instrument_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o when_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v christ_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o pretext_n whereupon_o they_o do_v reject_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n moses_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o press_v the_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v christ_n 5._o such_o as_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o as_o teacher_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v sound_a though_o ill_o apply_v by_o they_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 6_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o think_v base_o of_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n for_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v be_v often_o clear_v before_o this_o yet_o say_v they_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v or_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n verse_n 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o man_n give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n he_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o diminish_v moses_n due_a esteem_n but_o only_a reply_n to_o what_o they_o have_v except_v against_o christ_n and_o 1._o he_o propound_v his_o reply_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o authority_n verse_n 30._o 2._o he_o proceed_v by_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n prove_v he_o be_v of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n that_o no_o gross_a sinner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o obtain_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 31._o 2._o he_o subsume_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n behove_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o so_o singular_a that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o nor_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v do_v ever_o the_o like_a verse_n 32._o 3._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n but_o of_o god_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n verse_n 33._o for_o clear_v this_o argument_n consider_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n his_o miracle_n prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n however_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v also_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v they_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o even_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o real_a thought_n verse_n 16._o john_n 3.2_o nor_o can_v the_o great_a enemy_n contradict_v it_o unless_o they_o malicious_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o 2._o while_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o understand_v who_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n john_n 11.41_o 41._o but_o he_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o while_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v sinner_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o good_a in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n that_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o wonder_n and_o do_v also_o argue_v that_o none_o who_o be_v so_o hear_v be_v sinner_n 4._o take_v this_o assertion_n general_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n god_n may_v hear_v even_o gross_a sinner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o many_o temporal_a favour_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o end_n as_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o ahab_n hypocritical_a repentance_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o yet_o this_o that_o be_v assert_v here_o do_v also_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o hate_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o wicked_a at_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accompany_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o see_v the_o man_n as_o appear_v know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o insist_v on_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o one_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n for_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n before_o he_o yet_o some_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o most_o learned_a man_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o absurd_a when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n find_v these_o pharisee_n to_o be_v 2._o christ_n may_v give_v his_o weak_a friend_n so_o much_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o persecutor_n for_o say_v he_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n deal_n will_v wonder_v and_o be_v ill_o please_v that_o every_o one_o will_v not_o see_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o christ_n weak_a follower_n will_v not_o want_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v enable_v solid_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o ruler_n to_o their_o confusion_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n want_v not_o common_a and_o receive_v principle_n which_o be_v well_o
and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n in_o all_o their_o resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o i_o say_v under_o this_o cloud_n be_v so_o puzzle_v as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o may_v other_o expect_v 8._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o perplexity_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v have_v purchase_v a_o open_a mouth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v perplex_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o behoof_n therefore_o be_v it_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o any_o by_o this_o question_n but_o testify_v his_o real_a perplexity_n 9_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o relieve_v trouble_v and_o perplex_a soul_n which_o will_v find_v out_o a_o vent_n and_o outgate_v to_o perplexity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v under_o or_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o remedy_n and_o whosoever_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a shift_n will_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o own_o wound_n slight_o or_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o sorrow_n 10._o as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v off_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o plunge_v they_o under_o sad_a exercise_n and_o perplexity_n but_o continue_v still_o a_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o interest_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cleaved_a unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a perplexity_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o in_o all_o this_o agony_n plead_v with_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o teach_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 11._o albeit_o christ_n wrestle_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o his_o obligation_n by_o his_o office_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v yet_o his_o experience_n of_o this_o exercise_n may_v teach_v saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o their_o rave_n in_o their_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o they_o be_v toss_v betwixt_o inclination_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n betwixt_o a_o willing_a spirit_n and_o weak_a flesh_n and_o when_o the_o flesh_n word_n be_v first_o out_o and_o the_o spirit_n word_n follow_v after_o it_o to_o correct_v it_o for_o here_o he_o have_v come_v as_o near_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o it_o 12._o be_v our_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o please_v for_o christ_n prayer_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n oâ—_n this_o sad_a sit_v of_o trouble_n do_v import_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v 13._o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n and_o sinless_a nature_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o any_o oâ—her_n sad_a lot_n for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 14._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n do_v overturn_v their_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o may_v yet_o recover_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o as_o become_v for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v a_o way_n though_o without_o sin_n who_o after_o his_o holy_a inclination_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o work_n yet_o continue_v resolute_a to_o undertake_v it_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o lean_a much_o to_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o under_o exercise_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o reckon_v that_o usual_o their_o inclination_n and_o choice_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n exercise_n teach_v we_o who_o though_o he_o without_o sin_n desire_v to_o decline_v wrath_n yet_o he_o quit_v that_o desire_n because_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n not_o to_o neglect_v it_o aught_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n concern_v our_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n recall_v his_o former_a desire_n with_o this_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v this_o calling_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o decline_v it_o 17._o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v decline_v nothing_o that_o his_o office_n and_o call_v require_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o sinless_a nature_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o abhor_v this_o cup_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v to_o drink_v it_o verse_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n outgate_n and_o consolation_n it_o begin_v at_o submission_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o ease_n or_o inclination_n and_o as_o this_o evidence_v the_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o his_o consolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n already_o in_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o yet_o more_o in_o his_o death_n from_o christ_n submission_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o expect_v always_o or_o at_o the_o first_o a_o outgate_n by_o a_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n within_o they_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o undergo_v such_o dispensation_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n under_o trouble_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v before_o their_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o his_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n though_o by_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n 3._o submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a outgate_n from_o trouble_n and_o a_o special_a victory_n over_o it_o for_o hereby_o christ_n get_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n see_v mat._n 26.39_o act_n 21.14_o 4._o the_o way_n to_o attain_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o account_v that_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o this_o lead_v christ_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o hereby_o the_o father_n glorifi_v his_o name_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n selfishnesse_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o submission_n from_o the_o lord_n comfortable_a answer_n learn_v 1._o sore_a exercise_n be_v not_o send_v on_o god_n child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o in_o their_o perplexity_n they_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v he_o deliver_v but_o the_o sore_a his_o exercise_n have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o short_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n against_o soul-trouble_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o comfort_v christ_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n nor_o do_v christ_n simple_o need_v they_o in_o such_o a_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
such_o a_o teacher_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o by_o his_o teach_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n so_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o sanctifier_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n 6._o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v give_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o beside_z or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 8_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v believer_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v 9_o christ_n disciple_n be_v frequent_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o occasion_v partly_o by_o their_o ignorance_n ch_n 12.16_o partly_o by_o the_o little_a interest_n and_o felt_n need_v they_o have_v of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v partly_o by_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n therefore_o need_v they_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n dulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o disciple_n do_v lose_v they_o many_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o will_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v they_o of_o fair_a advantage_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n their_o wealth_n be_v away_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v he_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o need_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o ver._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o close_v this_o exhortation_n and_o part_n of_o his_o farewell-sermon_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n point_n out_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o consolation_n namely_o his_o peace_n as_o a_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o donation_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n propound_v for_o 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n disciple_n be_v allow_v true_a peace_n in_o all_o dispensation_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o whatever_o their_o outward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o quiet_n under_o all_o dispensation_n and_o a_o order_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o mar_v their_o peace_n for_o peace_n be_v his_o allowance_n here_o 2._o true_a peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o the_o object_n in_o who_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 16_o 33._o and_o he_o who_o gift_n it_o therefore_o call_v he_o it_o my_o peace_n 3._o christ_n peace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o believer_n unworthiness_n or_o not_o deserve_v of_o peace_n yet_o it_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v study_v as_o far_o transcend_v what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o their_o best_a who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o he_o 6._o christ_n peace_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v by_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o sin_n or_o be_v but_o a_o lethargy_n of_o security_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n or_o but_o at_o best_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o yet_o thy_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o christ_n peace_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v it_o they_o ofttimes_o give_v word_n of_o peace_n without_o reality_n but_o he_o be_v real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v they_o may_v wish_v peace_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o his_o peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a joh._n 34.29_o they_o can_v perpetuate_v any_o peace_n they_o afford_v or_o wish_v but_o his_o peace_n be_v firm_a and_o he_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 8._o the_o heart-trouble_a wherewith_o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v be_v ready_a to_o beget_v many_o heart-terrour_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a for_o here_o heart-trouble_a and_o be_v afraid_a go_v together_o 9_o christ_n may_v be_v deal_v very_o comfortable_o with_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o their_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n do_v continue_v and_o lie_v on_o for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o after_o all_o his_o sweet_a discourse_n their_o distemper_n continue_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v afraid_a 10._o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o his_o consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o so_o that_o saint_n have_v this_o allowance_n can_v without_o sin_n continue_v in_o their_o perplexity_n therefore_o after_o all_o these_o consolation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o peace_n he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v decline_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a ver._n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o reproof_n that_o they_o entertain_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o râ—ws_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o joy_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v better_o hearken_v unto_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o to_o wit_n concern_v his_o departure_n and_o return_n again_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o use_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v even_o of_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o departure_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v 3._o what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o evidence_v in_o they_o even_o the_o want_n of_o such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o become_v they_o which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rejoice_v if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o verse_n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v righteousness_n not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mediator_n impute_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v strong_o ground_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o aâ—cension_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n remain_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_z ascendeth_z and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n send_v down_o by_o he_o do_v evidence_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o who_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unattainable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o large_a measure_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o name_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v that_o however_o the_o world_n do_v traduce_v christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o further_o this_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v convince_v selfe-condemned_n sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rely_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o traducer_n more_o than_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o they_o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o imputation_n câ—st_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o at_o last_o clear_v they_o for_o what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o while_o suffering_n or_o what_o ever_o pretence_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n yet_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n after_o that_o do_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o convince_v they_o 3._o christ_n exaltation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o harbour_v any_o prejudice_n and_o misconstruction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o for_o this_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o this_o neither_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v avail_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fall_a man_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v go_v against_o a_o clear_a conviction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o point_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v convince_v man_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o man_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o their_o proud_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.13_o and_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o be_v affraied_a to_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7._o christ_n acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n evidence_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o own_v they_o who_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n may_v with_o confidence_n rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n see_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v not_o lean_v to_o sense_n or_o sight_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v import_v in_o that_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o which_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o go_v unto_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o find_v rich_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o but_o show_v that_o in_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v sense_n satisfy_v with_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n ver._n 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v be_v much_o help_v by_o what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12._o 31._o for_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v do_v ofttimes_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o put_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o order_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act_n 2.36_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o his_o righteousness_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o judge_a satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v his_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n evident_a by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n from_o these_o possess_v by_o he_o his_o silence_v satan_n oracle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o these_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convert_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n this_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o christ_n dominion_n by_o his_o see_a power_n over_o satan_n under_o which_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o satan_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o satan_n slavery_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o the_o
power_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o put_v they_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o as_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n charge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o father_n engage_v for_o their_o conversion_n john_n 6.37_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n be_v convert_v as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v engage_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o seed_n to_o glorify_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o constant_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v leave_v that_o burden_n also_o on_o the_o father_n father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o 15._o it_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o and_o believer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n aught_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o christ_n father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o for_o by_o this_o warm_a title_n father_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o familiarity_n but_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o 16._o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o such_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o petition_n and_o may_v help_v our_o confidence_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n add_v that_o epithet_n holy_a father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o that_o none_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o shall_v entertain_v motion_n or_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o petition_n for_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v his_o given-ones_a thus_o be_v his_o holiness_n engage_v in_o every_o promise_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o 89.35_o 17._o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o himself_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v find_v reason_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n which_o import_v both_o that_o god_n name_n or_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o which_o they_o may_v flee_v there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a on_o all_o hand_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v and_o will_v shine_v in_o so_o do_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o can_v reveal_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v preserve_v 18._o only_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o of_o these_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v it_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n conceive_v general_o without_o â—â—stâ—â—ction_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o of_o they_o and_o only_o they_o 19_o union_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n rom._n 12_o 16_o affection_n gal._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o practice_n evidence_v by_o entertain_v society_n mal._n 3.16_o condescendence_n rom._n 12.16_o and_o mutual_a admonition_n col._n 3.16_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o preservation_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o other_o promise_v and_o needful_a blessing_n psal_n 133.1_o 3._o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v for_o they_o in_o this_o one_o that_o as_o they_o have_v many_o bond_n of_o union_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o so_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o in_o be_v one_o participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v keep_v near_o god_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n among_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 20._o albeit_o this_o union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n equal_a that_o incomprehensible_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v it_o and_o look_v heaven_n like_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n one_o in_o nature_n judgement_n will_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweet_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 21._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n tie_v christian_n together_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o whatever_a prudential_a consideration_n and_o motive_n they_o have_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n inviolable_a and_o unless_o he_o keep_v they_o near_o he_o and_o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n their_o union_n will_v break_v and_o there_o be_v over_o power_v with_o flesh_n will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o petition_n christ_n press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o his_o care_n of_o these_o give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v only_a judas_n be_v go_v who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o apostleship_n chap._n 6.70_o yet_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v by_o he_o but_o be_v one_o destinate_a to_o perdition_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o ruin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o achithophel_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n act_n 1.20_o with_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o have_v foretell_v from_o which_o christ_n will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o exerce_v with_o the_o father_n still_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o 14._o therefore_o the_o father_n must_v keep_v they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o lose_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n condescend_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o testify_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o infirmity_n matth._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o be_v hitherto_o require_v or_o fore_o prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o testament_n he_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o his_o immediate_o ensue_a death_n also_o see_v joh._n 17.2_o 3._o death_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o the_o former_a suffering_n our_o surety_n behoove_v also_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n 4_o christ_n by_o undergo_a bodily_a death_n for_o his_o people_n have_v hereby_o purchase_v that_o however_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v take_v that_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o â—_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o death_n prisoner_n for_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n châ—ist_v before_o he_o die_v bow_v his_o head_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v death_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v every_o where_o 6._o whatever_o desertion_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o surety_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v at_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o give_v up_o or_o render_v the_o ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v further_o clear_v from_o his_o last_o prayer_n luke_n 23.46_o ver._n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 38._o contain_v some_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o further_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o john_n do_v each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o these_o now_o crucify_v take_v away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o lest_o by_o this_o desire_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n they_o propound_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o desire_n be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o these_o who_o be_v hang_v especial_o if_o not_o timeous_o bury_v deut_n 21.22_o 23._o they_o judge_v more_o especial_o that_o their_o continuance_n on_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o high_a sabbath_n when_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v together_o as_o be_v marâ—ed_v on_o john_n 13.2_o may_v pollute_v they_o and_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o and_o because_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n they_o will_v have_v it_o speedy_o do_v and_o this_o desire_n and_o the_o grant_v thereof_o by_o pilate_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o who_o will_v defile_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o pestiferous_a and_o infectious_a disposition_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o polluter_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n judas_n v._n 12._o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o his_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a care_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o endeavour_v that_o curse_n or_o accurse_a thing_n abide_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v their_o desire_n point_v out_o in_o the_o general_a and_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o particular_a case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o suffer_a people_n as_o they_o need_v whatever_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v for_o christ_n now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o ignominy_n and_o as_o a_o curse_n his_o very_a enemy_n be_v consult_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o intend_v he_o no_o courtesy_n in_o so_o do_v but_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o other_o ground_n yea_o they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o further_a pain_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v 4._o god_n order_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o will_v prevent_v any_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a purpose_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o will_v have_v make_v void_a a_o prediction_n 5._o man_n through_o formality_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o external_a worship_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o beseech_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v see_v prov._n 7.14_o 18._o 6._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o special_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o think_v of_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o in_o general_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o so_o respect_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v these_o who_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a pollution_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o preparation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o holy_a 7._o the_o more_o solemnity_n or_o consideration_n exciting_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n concur_v at_o one_o time_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o emprove_v that_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o john_n 13.2_o that_o two_o solemnity_n concur_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o ever_o in_o follow_v god_n
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o